not_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 3._o it_o have_v weight_n as_o to_o other_o to_o scare_v they_o from_o countenance_v of_o such_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o beacon_n set_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o for_o eschew_v of_o their_o company_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 16.17.18_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o if_o it_o have_v this_o fruit_n it_o can_v but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n blast_v their_o design_n now_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o sentence_n make_v all_o these_o restraint_n void_a as_o if_o no_o weight_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n as_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o it_o show_v little_a zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n when_o his_o name_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v 2._o it_o show_v little_a love_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v seduce_v 3._o it_o show_v little_a respect_n to_o his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v suffer_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n error_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v more_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v make_v religion_n more_o despicable_a to_o profane_a man_n than_o any_o gross_a out-breaking_n have_v do_v also_o more_o soul_n have_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o that_o speedy_o with_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12._o last_o other_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o some_o more_o pretext_n at_o least_o of_o tentation_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v but_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o break_v the_o command_n themselves_o but_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v matth._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o teach_v of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n jer._n 28.16_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o with_o more_o deliberation_n than_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3.11_o which_o be_v put_v together_o with_o many_o other_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a teach_v and_o ill_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exceed_o displease_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o curb_v of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n song_n 2.15_o we_o suppose_v now_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v reprovable_a in_o man_n who_o have_v civil_a authority_n to_o restrain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o ought_v to_o awaken_v zeal_n in_o minister_n against_o this_o ill_a ought_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n zealous_o in_o their_o place_n to_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o vindicate_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.3_o sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n magistrate_n be_v include_v within_o the_o command_n of_o restrain_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v entice_v to_o false_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n we_o will_v find_v that_o when_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o reprovable_a in_o they_o that_o countenance_v antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o these_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o sect-master_n be_v account_v antichrist_n as_o mat._n 24._o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 2_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a rule_n to_o try_v what_o be_v duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o than_o by_o what_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o more_o clear_o engage_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o any_o error_n by_o his_o word_n than_o this_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o a_o pretext_n to_o magistrate_n for_o shun_v to_o exercise_v their_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o we_o see_v also_o in_o church-historie_n that_o the_o most_o tender_a magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a frame_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantin_n gratianus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_a and_o the_o most_o untender_a friend_n or_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v strive_v to_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o religion_n equal_o tolerate_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o harmony_n among_o they_o by_o the_o remove_n or_o bury_v of_o all_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o do_v strike_v against_o some_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o ammianus_n a_o heathen_a writer_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o julian_n that_o among_o other_o device_n that_o julian_n use_v to_o root_v out_o christianity_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o give_v toleration_n open_o to_o all_o the_o different_a profession_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o then_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v very_o many_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o civil_a discord_n and_o so_o without_o fear_n follow_v any_o religion_n they_o please_v the_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o ludovicus_n molineus_n pag._n 560._o ut_fw-la consopitis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la serviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o follow_v that_o way_n which_o this_o expert_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o and_o anastasius_n also_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o he_o endeavour_v such_o a_o oblivion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o suppress_v all_o the_o former_a cannon_n decree_n or_o confession_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o the_o former_a famous_a general_a counsel_n against_o gross_a error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o centurie_n of_o the_o church-historie_n last_o this_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o the_o assert_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la or_o may_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la meddle_v with_o restrain_v of_o heretic_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n account_v a_o gross_a error_n augustine_n profess_v himself_o sometime_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n yet_o often_o in_o his_o write_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convince_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v both_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o vehement_a presser_z of_o this_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v clear_a and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o account_v the_o opposer_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o plead_v for_o toleration_n from_o magistrate_n among_o heretic_n and_o often_o name_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o rogatiani_fw-la from_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v some_o eminent_a pleader_n for_o this_o forbearance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o donatists_n party_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n shall_v account_v alike_o of_o all_o error_n or_o heretic_n much_o less_o that_o indifferent_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a punishment_n or_o church-censure_n shall_v be_v execute_v against_o they_o but_o that_o according_a to_o spiritual_a prudence_n both_o civil_a and_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o evil_a worker_n
odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v
when_o he_o please_v if_o it_o be_v further_o move_v how_o at_o the_o first_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o ans._n both_o be_v true_a for_o future_a sin_n be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o yet_o be_v the_o man_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n have_v a_o ground_n lay_v in_o his_o justification_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overturn_v his_o former_a absolution_n for_o god_n covenant_n have_v both_o full_o in_o it_o yet_o in_o due_a way_n to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n be_v subdue_v and_o by_o treaty_n they_o be_v pardon_v change_v from_o that_o state_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v natural_a subject_n and_o privilege_v with_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o after_o fault_n as_o subject_n may_v fall_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o again_o count_v enemy_n nor_o be_v their_o first_o freedom_n cancel_v but_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o native_a subject_n fall_v into_o such_o offence_n and_o have_v privilege_n that_o stranger_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v plead_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n one_o of_o which_o privilege_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigid_o fall_v upon_o although_o their_o guilt_n deserve_v death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a and_o that_o upon_o recovery_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v these_o fault_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o be_v unalterable_a he_o can_v afterward_o but_o be_v a_o friend_n yet_o because_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v ingrate_a and_o fail_v to_o his_o benefactor_n therefore_o by_o that_o treaty_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n to_o forgiunesse_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o sin_v believer_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v a_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v before_o justification_n even_o as_o a_o faulty_a subject_n be_v guilty_a yet_o be_v no_o enemy_n nor_o rebel_n nor_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n when_o he_o become_v penitent_a although_o he_o deserve_v it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o their_o plead_n of_o their_o former_a treaty_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n follow_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o what_o precede_v and_o this_o no_o stranger_n to_o god_n can_v plead_v who_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o his_o recovery_n from_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n for_o it_o much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o pardon_v he_o yes_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o penitent_n case_n at_o first_o conversion_n because_o a_o covenanter_n may_v expect_v pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o right_a and_o he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la another_o can_v do_v so_o but_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v only_o and_o so_o expect_v pardon_n not_o because_o god_n be_v actual_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n but_o because_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o on_o these_o term_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v preach_v and_o especial_o application_n have_v now_o go_v through_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o serious_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v unto_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v wherein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust._n we_o conceive_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o shut_v up_o these_o epistle_n with_o some_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o minister_n make_v application_n to_o heater_n which_o can_v hardly_o any_o where_o else_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o together_o be_v gather_v and_o although_o every_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o preach_v that_o not_o be_v the_o spirit_n intent_n in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o his_o prosecute_n of_o the_o respective_a case_n of_o these_o church_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o see_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o application_n aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o erroneous_a people_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o error_n more_o convince_o to_o the_o secure_a more_o sharp_o to_o the_o afflict_a and_o tender_a more_o comfortable_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o these_o church_n 2._o minister_n ought_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o open_o profane_a yea_o to_o the_o good_a and_o these_o that_o have_v most_o tenderness_n reprove_v all_o convince_a all_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n so_o that_o neither_o hoplesnesse_n of_o profit_v some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a nor_o preposterous_a affection_n to_o these_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a ought_v to_o mar_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v profane_a and_o gross_a erroneous_a jezebel_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o backsliden_fw-mi though_o godly_a ephesus_n upon_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a free_o and_o faithful_o to_o reprove_v one_o that_o be_v godly_a or_o to_o withstand_v one_o peter_n than_o to_o threaten_v or_o contend_v with_o many_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n 3._o this_o universal_a application_n to_o all_o sort_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v manage_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v get_v their_o own_o allowance_n hence_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o threaten_v the_o secure_a and_o stubborn_a that_o yet_o he_o except_v these_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o so_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o profane_a may_v not_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o take_v the_o same_o consolation_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v all_o application_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o heap_n together_o in_o any_o auditory_a without_o such_o discriminate_a expression_n as_o may_v guard_v against_o confusion_n therein_o especial_o as_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o a_o tender_a soul_n may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o more_o harden_v and_o that_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o as_o a_o exercise_v soul_n be_v not_o wound_v 2._o when_o both_o the_o good_a and_o profane_a be_v in_o one_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o restore_v than_o the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v ephesus_n be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o than_o laodicia_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n gal._n 6.1_o 3._o the_o fault_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v so_o reprove_v as_o with_o these_o their_o state_n and_o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o reject_v also_o but_o that_o there_o be_v intermix_v commendation_n or_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v approvable_a lest_o godliness_n suffer_v when_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o godly_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o lest_o the_o sentence_n go_v beyond_o the_o master_n intent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o person_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v tender_o distinguish_v these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o pergamos_n
four_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v by_o this_o also_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v raise_v great_a persecution_n but_o that_o great_a persecution_n have_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o for_o these_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o few_o and_o by_o one_o punishment_n to_o wit_n fire_n answ._n if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n make_v of_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o persecution_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o when_o not_o only_o the_o full_a omit_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o least_o opposition_n to_o error_n or_o abstain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o countenance_v or_o perform_v any_o allow_a duty_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o never_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o than_o have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a king_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n question_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n yea_o not_o answer_v clear_o to_o their_o question_n witness_v the_o rule_n of_o inquisition_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n and_o frances_n the_o first_o his_o with_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o persecute_v have_v there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o holland_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n against_o old_a and_o young_a woman_n and_o suck_a child_n sick_a minister_n judge_n &_o c_o bellar._n himself_o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o reckon_v 100000._o waldenses_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n and_o many_o battle_n wherein_o always_o say_v he_o papist_n prevail_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n the_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o holland_n city_n burn_v etc._n etc._n read_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n in_o france_n execute_v by_o the_o lord_n open_v against_o merindoll_n and_o other_o in_o province_n as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o lib._n 13._o &_o 16._o what_o have_v the_o inquisition_n do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o son_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o the_o confessor_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o break_v faith_n from_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n as_o at_o constance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n what_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o villainy_n have_v be_v use_v cast_v their_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o ground_n abuse_v woman_n spoil_v banish_v starve_a and_o torment_v be_v know_v to_o these_o who_o have_v read_v that_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n 4._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o malice_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o that_o if_o they_o put_v few_o to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o be_v by_o god_n and_o external_a cause_n restrain_v but_o their_o attempt_n and_o law_n as_o that_o of_o alphonse_n his_o make_n of_o it_o treason_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o converse_n with_o â—_o lollard_n bull_n incitement_n and_o promise_n to_o engage_v other_o to_o destroy_v protestant_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o humour_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o we_o will_v find_v no_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o sore_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o this_o this_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o prove_v he_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v retort_v if_o this_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v come_v more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 13._o the_o five_o and_o six_o demonstration_n be_v also_o find_v faulty_a by_o this_o the_o five_o assert_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v such_o a_o short_a time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o six_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v forty_o five_o day_n after_o his_o ruin_n both_o which_o be_v false_a not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n hold_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ruin_n which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v do_v yea_o all_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o be_v after_o his_o begin_a height_n see_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o if_o that_o reckon_n be_v true_a then_o at_o that_o time_n any_o that_o can_v count_v antichrist_n rise_v or_o end_n which_o to_o they_o be_v palpable_a may_v know_v the_o precise_a end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o come_v which_o be_v false_a and_o whereas_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n make_v the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n long_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o dan._n 12._o of_o 1290._o day_n which_o ignorant_o he_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o term_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v chap._n 13._o set_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o 1260._o day_n be_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o month_n long_o as_o that_o count_n make_v he_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o themselves_o add_v a_o month_n more_o and_o break_v the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v definite_a thus_o these_o demonstration_n right_o follow_v will_v not_o only_o make_v out_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v practical_a and_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o time_v they_o and_o stint_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o 2._o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o this_o person_n ow_v his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o have_v common_a cause_n friend_n and_o adversary_n he_o and_o the_o choose_a be_v on_o one_o side_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n get_v always_o the_o victory_n the_o side_n he_o be_v on_o lose_v never_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o to_o his_o end_n what_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n the_o victory_n there_o only_o be_v sure_a 5._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o victory_n lie_v on_o christ_n concurrence_n because_o he_o be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n by_o who_o conduct_n the_o victory_n be_v allanerly_a attain_v his_o soldier_n need_v not_o fight_v but_o stand_v and_o behold_v his_o salvation_n be_v chap._n 19_o they_o follow_v in_o white_a not_o fight_v but_o triumph_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o only_o be_v arm_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n have_v describe_v the_o beast_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n undertake_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o her_o greatness_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o her_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n from_o her_o present_a state_n
of_o precept_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o reward_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o invite_v they_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n in_o recompense_v she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 137.8_o jer._n 51.35_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o one_o station_n and_o place_n from_o king_n in_o their_o place_n and_o subject_n in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o have_v see_v rome_n whoredom_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o holy_a zeal_n by_o do_v or_o pray_v to_o concur_v for_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o she_o this_o word_n reward_n imply_v a_o just_a meeting_n and_o recompense_n she_o do_v first_o the_o wrong_n and_o now_o in_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o repay_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o person_n exhort_v former_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o to_o wit_n god_n people_n who_o former_o suffer_v by_o she_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o retaliation_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o stroke_n be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o reason_n annex_v in_o three_o expression_n 1._o render_v unto_o her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o which_o word_n not_o only_o hold_v out_o their_o recompense_n of_o she_o to_o be_v just_a lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o also_o great_a so_o double_a be_v 1._o very_a much_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o 2._o double_o that_o be_v not_o above_o her_o deserve_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poured-out_a in_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o for_o all_o her_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v on_o you_o she_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o you_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v but_o now_o whole_o make_v you_o her_o desolate_a for_o justice_n will_v count_v in_o her_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o her_o practice_n in_o what_o she_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v but_o according_a to_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_v she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v against_o god_n deserve_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o his_o instrument_n even_o before_o man_n to_o render_v double_a to_o she_o in_o temporal_a misery_n be_v all_o within_o what_o be_v due_a to_o she_o the_o expression_n of_o fill_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n aggreage_v her_o judgement_n be_v that_o as_o she_o get_v double_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o malice_n so_o let_v she_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n judgement_n according_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a her_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v so_o see_v here_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o measure_v thereof_o and_o that_o her_o pride_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o isa._n 47._o and_o apply_v to_o she_o for_o evince_v it_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o hang_v these_o plague_n on_o her_o former_a sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n aggrege_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o come_v thick_a and_o many_o together_o 2._o sudden_a in_o one_o day_n 3._o unexpected_a and_o irrecoverable_a utter_o burn_v another_o destruction_n than_o ever_o she_o see_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v incredible-like_a as_o thing_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o yet_o angel_n though_o both_o be_v instrument_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v and_o be_v encourage_v you_o to_o do_v this_o work_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v overpower_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o saint_n once_o wrong_v by_o she_o â—â—_o clear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n with_o that_o chap._n 17.14_o 2._o that_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o present_a guilt_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v former_o by_o she_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o lecture_n ii_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o angel_n discourse_n whereby_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o rome_n be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n the_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a as_o to_o affect_v and_o astonish_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o shall_v insist_v the_o less_o in_o the_o word_n the_o party_n bring_v in_o lament_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n most_o especial_o concern_v who_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o scope_n 1_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o then_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.3_o shipman_n and_o trader_n by_o sea_n ver_fw-la 17._o
will_v not_o dally_v with_o they_o it_o show_v also_o how_o easy_o he_o can_v overturn_v a_o church_n and_o make_v no_o church_n of_o it_o he_o have_v often_o gather_v church_n quick_o and_o can_v he_o not_o dissolve_v they_o when_o they_o look_v to_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n who_o have_v read_v the_o commendation_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v have_v expect_v such_o a_o threaten_a in_o the_o close_a the_o word_n now_o be_v open_v we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o how_o this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a a_o church_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v answer_v we_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o overrun_a waste_a and_o destroy_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o city_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n will_v even_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a bring_v about_o this_o thing_n threaten_v but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v sword_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o math._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v especial_o these_o way_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v when_o a_o church_n fall_v themselves_o to_o false_a doctrine_n which_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o sense_n hos._n 2._o the_o lord_n deny_v ephraim_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n whereby_o she_o have_v break_v her_o tie_n thus_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o un-church_n themselves_o by_o their_o unbelief_n confusion_n and_o error_n unconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n according_a to_o that_o isaâ—_n 50.1_o and_o rom._n 11._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v themselves_o off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n the_o second_o way_n be_v penal_a that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o fruit_n among_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n remove_v the_o light_n and_o his_o ordinance_n from_o they_o take_v down_o his_o hedge_n from_o about_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v send_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n refuse_v to_o own_v they_o afterward_o as_o a_o church_n not_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o outward_a enemy_n oppression_n which_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o but_o by_o ratify_v their_o own_o sentence_n of_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.46_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o become_v no_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o three_o way_n may_v be_v mix_v partly_o sinful_a partly_o penal_a a_o people_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_a in_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o thes._n 2.10_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a this_o flourish_a church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o error_n grow_v to_o a_o hieght_n and_o delusion_n and_o ignorance_n follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n into_o the_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v now_o into_o for_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o punishment_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o discontentment_n be_v more_o with_o she_o than_o with_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v outward_a honesty_n and_o reformation_n enough_o for_o their_o church-estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n of_o un-churching_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v pure_a in_o profession_n and_o zealous_a in_o purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o form_n for_o continue_v of_o a_o church-estate_n he_o do_v subjoin_v this_o threaten_n of_o un-churching_a especial_o to_o this_o church_n 2._o because_o these_o here_o threaten_v will_v lay_v more_o weight_n on_o this_o threaten_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o shore_v to_o be_v un-churched_n than_o with_o either_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therefore_o apply_v wise_o that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a their_o outward_a church-estate_n be_v something_o think_v of_o by_o they_o and_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n in_o vigour_n may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o too_o much_o esteem_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o much_o of_o external_a form_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o threaten_n touch_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v stick_v secret_o to_o they_o even_o in_o their_o zealous_a prosecute_n of_o external_a reformation_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o sincerity_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o exercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v of_o grace_n have_v upon_o keep_v or_o lose_v of_o external_a privilege_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o threaten_v this_o church_n when_o no_o outward_a cause_n of_o such_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o why_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n for_o thy_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o 2._o how_o this_o become_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a a_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o 3._o how_o the_o people_n can_v be_v plague_v for_o a_o sin_n in_o their_o minister_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o first_o by_o itself_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o this_o epistle_n and_o now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o say_v this_o threaten_a become_v his_o plague_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o nothing_o can_v come_v on_o a_o people_n but_o it_o affect_v the_o minister_n their_o stroke_n be_v he_o yea_o often_o it_o be_v sore_a which_o be_v on_o they_o than_o what_o be_v on_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 11.29.30_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o be_v paul_n touch_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o near_a stroke_n can_v be_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o charge_n or_o blast_v in_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o he_o be_v smite_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n other_o stroke_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o thus_o to_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o un-churching_a of_o his_o flock_n be_v strike_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 2._o ult_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v so_o account_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v some_o contentment_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thing_n go_v right_a in_o his_o outward_a ministry_n censure_v to_o be_v weighty_a discipline_n vigorous_a the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n and_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n without_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o aim_v at_o the_o inward_a warm_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o think_v all_o well_o and_o who_o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o well_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v to_o take_v that_o ground_n of_o boast_v or_o self-pleasing_a from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o a_o minister_n can_v carry_v even_o when_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o can_v look_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o be_v countenance_v want_v of_o this_o spill_v many_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o minister_n hand_n and_o this_o relation_n thy_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o to_o make_v the_o threaten_a touch_v he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o candlestick_n but_o thy_o candlestick_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o affect_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n lovely_a and_o desirable_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_a these_o two_o go_v together_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o self_n and_o withal_o a_o man_n own_o when_o once_o evil_a befall_v that_o thing_n it_o do_v
and_o there_o will_v still_o be_v many_o delightsome_a sin_n continue_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o carry_v no_o such_o hatred_n to_o they_o and_o though_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v hateful_a and_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v actual_o hate_v it_o as_o such_o upon_o that_o consideration_n because_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a sin_n that_o from_o the_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o continue_v drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o many_o of_o them'r_a because_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v and_o hate_v ill_a simple_o as_o ill_a but_o as_o evil_a to_o they_o even_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a simple_o but_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v good_a to_o they_o and_o experience_n daily_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n love_v not_o or_o hate_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o it_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o its_o present_a condition_n now_o consider_v sin_n as_o sin_v simple_o without_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o that_o account_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v hateful_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sinful_a condition_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n that_o he_o hate_v any_o particularl_n ill_a as_o these_o who_o god_n afterward_o renew_v will_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n five_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n beside_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o term_n of_o physical_a or_o moral_a difference_n this_o must_v be_v a_o physical_a and_o real_a difference_n as_o grace_n be_v a_o physical_a and_o real_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o common_a gift_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o not_o of_o another_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o concur_v qualification_n former_o mention_v for_o a_o act_n perform_v with_o these_o qualification_n must_v either_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o a_o act_n be_v without_o they_o or_o it_o must_v differ_v from_o it_o because_o of_o these_o qualification_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v because_o of_o these_o then_o be_v that_o difference_n real_a flow_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o degree_n alone_o and_o so_o not_o gradual_a only_o last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o in_o the_o search_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o savingnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o either_o positive_a or_o comparative_a but_o may_v also_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o and_o can_v conclude_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o consider_v the_o qualification_n former_o mention_v for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o act_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n propose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o commend_v both_o their_o patience_n for_o he_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o their_o hate_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o only_a at_o least_o because_o of_o any_o degree_n that_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o act_n but_o because_o of_o their_o kind_n or_o qualification_n wherewith_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o be_v not_o patience_n that_o be_v patience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n because_o it_o suffer_v so_o much_o or_o suffer_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n consider_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v we_o will_v see_v this_o same_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o other_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v true_a save_a repentance_n not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o deep_a sorrow_n positive_o nor_o that_o which_o have_v more_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n comparative_o than_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o principle_n and_o motive_n be_v from_o which_o the_o sorrow_n proceed_v and_o by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n otherways_o no_o question_n judas_n his_o sorrow_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o be_v certain_o not_o only_a a_o intense_a grief_n but_o also_o comparative_o it_o affect_v he_o more_o than_o any_o worldly_a loss_n can_v affect_v he_o or_o any_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n which_o by_o his_o sin_n accrease_v to_o he_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a or_o comparative_a degree_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o degree_n some_o natural_a man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o with_o anxiety_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v more_o fear_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o they_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o trial_n then_o must_v especial_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v act_v in_o this_o fear_n the_o motive_n that_o sway_v he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o act_v on_o god_n in_o it_o whereby_o filial_a fear_n be_v difference_v from_o servile_a and_o this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o degree_n however_o consider_v but_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v single_a respect_n to_o god_n sway_v one_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o fear_v more_o than_o any_o other_o motive_n do_v &_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n answ._n 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o concur_v of_o positive_a qualification_n 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o concur_v of_o the_o same_o qualification_n mention_v 3._o this_o place_v not_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o intensnesse_n of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o in_o the_o qualification_n that_o have_v influence_n on_o it_o and_o so_o it_o do_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o in_o our_o trial_n than_o to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o positive_a qualification_n of_o sincerity_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o singleness_n in_o the_o end_n take_v in_o the_o glorify_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o motive_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n worth_n and_o love_n as_o consider_v in_o he_o come_v in_o as_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n do_v import_n and_o in_o the_o reduplication_n it_o act_n on_o he_o consider_v as_o such_o that_o be_v it_o love_v god_n fear_v he_o and_o belieu_v in_o he_o as_o consider_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v a_o universal_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o they_o become_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o oblige_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o goodness_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o simple_o all_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a for_o the_o consider_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n can_v but_o include_v that_o but_o it_o derive_v all_o our_o good_a from_o that_o fountain_n and_o by_o that_o channel_n christ_n and_o subordinate_v all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v throughout_o because_o this_o do_v full_o difference_n true_a gospel-sincerity_n from_o the_o moral_a flash_n of_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o some_o legal_a work_n may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a man_n who_o yet_o can_v never_o act_v any_o thing_n for_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o these_o qualification_n because_o the_o consider_v of_o god_n
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
possible_a upon_o man_n side_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o external_a righteousness_n provide_v to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o this_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o all_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o upon_o the_o term_n agree_v upon_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o reveal_v therein_o but_o offer_v thereby_o to_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n â—s_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v â—oâ—â—_n only_o call_v the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v this_o offer_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o his_o whole_a defence_n against_o the_o law_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n he_o become_v interest_v in_o this_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o he_o put_v on_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v plead_v absolution_n from_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o debtor_n may_v plead_v absolution_n from_o his_o debt_n upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o cautioner_n to_o have_v pay_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o justification_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o therein_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o act_v by_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v â—olden_a forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v offer_v he_o for_o our_o righteousness_n then_o may_v faith_n well_o be_v call_v the_o internal_a instrumental_a cause_n because_o it_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o that_o same_o end_n and_o because_o by_o this_o receive_n he_o become_v our_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v ground_v hence_o 5._o upon_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o present_v of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n that_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o account_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o absolve_v before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o formal_o our_o justification_n consist_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o counsel_n be_v propose_v that_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o offer_a righteosnesse_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v this_o way_n of_o restore_v of_o sinner_n by_o grace_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o mutual_a bargain_n as_o in_o covenant_v treat_v by_o ambassador_n marry_v bâ—ying_v and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v import_v a_o mutual_a dose_v of_o a_o bargain_n upon_o mutual_a term_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v to_o show_v not_o wherein_o formal_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v but_o to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o term_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o we_o close_o with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o ordinary_o a_o condition_n have_v that_o be_v propose_v in_o make_v of_o a_o mutual_a bargain_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o legal_a expression_n as_o to_o libel_v a_o accusation_n against_o to_o charge_n and_o arraign_v a_o sinner_n before_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o charge_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v to_o exact_v or_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n and_o his_o suffering_n satisfy_a the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sinner_n be_v call_v justify_v or_o absolve_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v and_o the_o derive_v of_o this_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v imputation_n or_o to_o repute_v the_o sinner_n righteous_a upon_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o or_o it_o be_v the_o reckon_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n all_o which_o expression_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o judicial_a procedure_n before_o man_n the_o first_o way_n show_v how_o we_o become_v friend_n with_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o covenant_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o show_v a_o prime_a benefit_n which_o do_v slow_a from_o that_o friendship_n to_o wit_n our_o justification_n these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v different_a thing_n or_o successive_a in_o time_n much_o less_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o as_o they_o be_v different_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o so_o as_o grace_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v see_v to_o go_v alongst_o in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v help_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o distinct_o when_o he_o have_v it_o mould_v in_o the_o term_n and_o form_n use_v among_o man_n and_o that_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o satisfy_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o free_a justification_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n here_o that_o make_v rich_a without_o which_o the_o dyvour_n can_v not_o pay_v his_o debt_n it_o be_v the_o raiment_n which_o cover_v our_o nakednenesse_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o communicate_v external_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n so_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pursue_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o defence_n can_v be_v propose_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o only_o will_v be_v a_o relevant_a exception_n in_o that_o court_n which_o in_o paul_n example_n be_v clear_a philip._n 3.9_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v paul_n what_o will_v thou_o fly_v to_o in_o that_o day_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o for_o that_o opposition_n two_o corinth_n 5.21_o do_v evince_v this_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v find_v liable_a to_o justice_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n therefore_o his_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v absolve_v see_v his_o righteousness_n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o we_o have_v also_o be_v account_v a_o truth_n among_o the_o orthodox_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o as_o a_o cautioner_n pay_v of_o the_o debt_n be_v instruct_v in_o a_o court_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolve_v of_o the_o debtor_n from_o the_o creditor_n pursuit_n because_o in_o the_o law_n the_o cautioner_n pay_v in_o the_o debtor_n name_n be_v reckon_v as_o if_o the_o debtor_n have_v pay_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o way_n of_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n immediate_o do_v serve_v exceed_o 1._o to_o humble_a the_o sinner_n when_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v more_o proud_a of_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o we_o than_o of_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o as_o a_o dyvour_n have_v less_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v immediate_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o absolution_n than_o if_o by_o his_o
adam_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o first_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o claim_v life_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o till_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_n and_o actual_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v before_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o their_o hire_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o prâ—â—ede_v a_o person_n title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n called-for_a by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile-covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o difference_n that_o work_v in_o the_o one_o be_v meritorious_a and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o for_o there_o be_v proper_a merit_n in_o neither_o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v work_n perfect_o holy_a as_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o evangelic_n work_v not_o perfect_o holy_a because_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o law_n for_o order_v of_o holy_a duty_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v noâ—_n that_o same_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o our_o copy_n to_o wit_n god_n holiness_n call_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v defect_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o perfect_a holiness_n sinful_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o perfection_n be_v not_o require_v therein_o all_o which_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o so_o it_o be_v sâ—ill_o of_o work_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n nor_o actual_o to_o precede_v our_o right_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o believe_v and_o consent_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o suppose_v a_o debtor_n be_v sue_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n shall_v either_o plead_v no_o debt_n or_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o or_o will_v pay_v it_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o debtor_n acknowledge_v debt_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v plead_v only_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v absolve_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o not_o as_o if_o by_o a_o cautioner_n interveening_a he_o have_v all_o the_o debt_n forgive_v he_o to_o so_o much_o or_o have_v a_o new_a bargain_n give_v he_o for_o a_o penny_n yearly_a or_o a_o pepper-corn_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n somuch_o down_o or_o that_o for_o gold_n ure_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o so_o 1._o some_o will_v have_v their_o penny_n more_o weighty_a than_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o other_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o kind_n mâ—jus_fw-la &_o minâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o pay_v of_o one_o bushel_n for_o a_o hundred_o chalder_n still_o say_v it_o be_v victual-rent_a although_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a and_o indeed_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v of_o grace_n because_o the_o good_a promise_v be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o rent_n require_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o require_v a_o talon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o and_o shall_v afterward_o alter_v and_o require_v only_o a_o shekel_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o sinner_n charge_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v his_o penny_n or_o pepper-corn_n but_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v meet_v that_o charge_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o must_v stand_v before_o justice_n and_o be_v equipollent_a at_o least_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n the_o law_n or_o his_o have_v satisfy_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o oppose_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o talent_n to_o a_o penny_n or_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o work_n from_o this_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o covenant_v do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v justification_n because_o by_o covenant_v and_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o as_o to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n do_v go_v before_o ouâ—_n have_v actual_a riâ—ht_n to_o the_o follow_a privilege_n or_o a_o woman_n consent_n before_o her_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o husband_n good_n though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n do_v precede_v our_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v someway_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o justification_n be_v a_o legal_a judicial_a act_n it_o must_v presuppose_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o justice_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o present_v and_o plead_v must_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o only_a by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o covenant_v again_o be_v a_o mutual_a deed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n and_o to_o admit_v in_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o condition_n here_o must_v be_v that_o which_o entice_v to_o that_o thing_n offer_v and_o enter_v the_o person_n within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n hence_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v define_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 1._o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o it_o enter_v into_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o get_v instant_o a_o title_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 2._o it_o re_v on_o he_o which_o must_v be_v judicial_o understand_v as_o oâ—â—_n rest_v on_o a_o relevant_a defence_n and_o therefore_o plead_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n rest_v on_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o it_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o look_v as_o such_o to_o justification_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o act_v immediate_o on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v lie_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o suppose_v the_o mediator_n to_o have_v satisfy_v and_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o whatsoever_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o rest_v thereon_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v 1._o a_o sinner_n be_v induce_v to_o receive_v that_o offer_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o close_n with_o the_o covenant_n
mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o respect_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o antinomian_o give_v too_o little_a to_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o other_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o guard_v therefore_o against_o those_o extremity_n we_o say_v against_o papist_n 1._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o it_o for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o inbringing_a of_o a_o contrary_a gracious_a quality_n as_o light_n do_v expel_v darkness_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o the_o infuse_v of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o account_v repentance_n necessary_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o formal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o person_n constitute_v formal_o and_o inherent_o just_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o absurd_a overturning_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o we_o or_o in_o his_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o contur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o any_o material_a cause_n dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o sin_n or_o as_o be_v a_o pre-requisit_a matter_n to_o god_n work_v thereof_o in_o the_o soul._n this_o we_o reject_v as_o absurd_a upon_o the_o ground_n foresay_a for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n who_o god_n do_v pardon_n yet_o pardon_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o material_a cause_n 3._o neither_o do_v repentance_n concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n therein_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o this_o mar_v the_o freedom_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o encroach_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o office_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n 4._o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o the_o grief_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o upon_o our_o sensitive_a part_n within_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o easy_a term_n from_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v place_n whip_n fasting_n and_o such_o like_a as_o satisfaction_n without_o concur_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o in_o its_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o this_o do_v within_o this_o also_o we_o abhor_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 10.14_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o establish_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n thereby_o instrumental_o to_o communicate_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la this_o we_o disclaim_v as_o be_v without_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n called-for_a in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n these_o way_n be_v indeed_o pleaded-for_a by_o the_o papist_n who_o thereby_o do_v overturn_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v enervate_a the_o consolation_n of_o poor_a penitent_n as_o may_v be_v further_a spoken-to_a from_o chap._n 9_o but_o be_v disclaim_v by_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o practice_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a we_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n disclaim_v these_o assertion_n explicit_o as_o also_o that_o thereby_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o antinomian_a argument_n and_o calumny_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o remove_v who_o have_v nothing_o ryfe_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n than_o this_o that_o the_o press_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n a_o mar_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n a_o cry_v up_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o such_o like_a â—_o which_o be_v most_o injust_a as_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o although_o they_o give_v it_o no_o proper_a causal_n influence_n upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o miscarry_v in_o reference_n thereto_o in_o these_o respect_n which_o we_o also_o disclaim_v 1._o albeit_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o any_o pre-requisite_a qualification_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v nature_n a_o sharer_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v it_o occasion_n of_o boast_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v exclude_v that_o ay_o be_v indeed_o we_o who_o repent_v formal_o and_o our_o will_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v formal_o the_o penitent_a we_o abhor_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v enable_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o act_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v act_n simple_o and_o be_v in_o categoric_a actionis_fw-la they_o be_v our_o act_n and_o perform_v by_o our_o will_n as_o the_o next_o formal_a cause_n produce_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o gracious_a and_o act_n of_o save_a repentance_n in_o categoriá_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o determine_v the_o will_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o they_o 2._o we_o say_v repentance_n have_v no_o move_a efficacy_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n or_o ratio_fw-la movens_fw-la why_o god_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n as_o repentance_n and_o resent_v of_o wrong_n commit_v have_v influence_n to_o move_v provoke_v man_n to_o forgive_v and_o pity_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o this_o seem_v plausible-like_a to_o man_n who_o cast_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o mould_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a reason_n and_o inadvert_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v fall_v into_o by_o many_o who_o though_o they_o disclaim_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v some_o prevail_a persuasive_a efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o it_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o repentance_n they_o more_o confident_o expect_v pardon_n and_o when_o their_o sensiblnesse_n in_o repentance_n dry_v up_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o their_o repentance_n of_o itself_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o sovereign_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o motus_fw-la from_o any_o cause_n without_o itself_o and_o forgiunesse_n be_v a_o act_n simple_o of_o grace_n and_o order_v alone_o in_o all_o its_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n move_v he_o thereto_o be_v imagine_v although_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n as_o they_o say_v datur_fw-la ratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la movens_fw-la this_o also_o will_v propose_v the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o some_o way_n have_v passion_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o like_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v obscure_v exceed_o the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v always_o its_o rise_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n therefore_o it_o be_v asser_v by_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n that_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o make_v our_o sin_n either_o actual_o to_o be_v remit_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v remissible_a but_o god_n grace_n alone_o for_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o order_v the_o
connexion_n between_o repentance_n and_o remission_n upon_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o itself_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v expect_v pardon_n not_o will_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v remissible_a even_o upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v repentance_n if_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o own_o new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o now_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o now_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o respect_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v man_n perform_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o command_v perfect_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o break_v and_o man_n make_v unable_a by_o sin_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n supponeth_n christ_n satisfaction_n to_o have_v procure_v which_o yet_o socinian_n deny_v as_o any_o procure_a cause_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o sinner_n who_o be_v short_a of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o these_o act_n of_o believe_v repentance_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o their_o obedience_n have_v be_v perfect_a this_o way_n be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o shut_v out_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o be_v the_o next_o immediate_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o continue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o its_o form_n although_o it_o place_v no_o condignity_n of_o merit_n in_o these_o work_n yet_o by_o this_o it_o be_v still_o some_o work_n of_o out_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o defence_n before_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o even_o faith_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n come_v not_o in_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o it_o unit_v with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o way_n which_o be_v more_o gross_a be_v disow_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o popery_n nor_o arminianisâ—us_a for_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o also_o of_o mid_n necessitate_v &_o praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n lay_v on_o by_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o penitent_a or_o repent_v sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n how_o pardon_n be_v attain_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o for_o although_o repentance_n as_o absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v a_o penitent_a any_o near_o unto_o remission_n yet_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v for_o attain_v to_o pardon_v 2._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruity_n and_o suitablnesse_n in_o this_o order_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o subjoyn_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n than_o a_o impenitent_a because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a object_n to_o speak_v so_o for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o gracious_a upon_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continue_n in_o security_n neither_o have_v this_o congruity_n any_o causality_n or_o merit_n in_o it_o but_o only_o do_v show_v god_n wise_a contrivance_n in_o appoint_v a_o mid_n suitable_a to_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o repentance_n concur_v in_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o qualify_a the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o qualification_n be_v a_o thing_n previous_a to_o a_o save_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v dispose_v the_o subject_n for_o receive_v of_o any_o inherent_a quality_n or_o last_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o it_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o pardon_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o reject_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o put_v one_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o thus_o it_o qualifi_v the_o person_n mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n contain_v it_o â—_o and_o so_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n and_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o make_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o which_o no_o other_o not_o so_o qualify_v can_v do_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o hold_v forth_o to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o it_o qualifi_v the_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_a salvation_n free_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o it_o qualifi_v for_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n as_o feel_v poverty_n qualifi_v a_o proud_a beggar_n to_o receive_v willing_o a_o offer_a alm_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o alm_n the_o less_o free_a that_o it_o require_v one_o sensible_a of_o poverty_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o free_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o question_v even_o among_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o be_v if_o repentance_n may_v be_v account_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o faith_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v long_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o assertion_n after_o we_o have_v premit_v this_o distinction_n a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o antecedent_n for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v many_o condition_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o close_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v and_o that_o which_o as_o such_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o imply_v the_o close_n thereof_o 3._o a_o condition_n may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o look_v to_o some_o consequent_a follow_v the_o close_a and_o be_v virtual_o imply_v therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o marriage_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n the_o believe_v historical_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v a_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o with_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v the_o party_n propose_v it_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o marry_o that_o she_o shall_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o resolution_n or_o qualification_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o the_o party_n consent_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_a match_n upon_o the_o term_n propose_v the_o actual_a and_o positive_a solemn_a declaration_n whereof_o in_o the_o approven_v way_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o close_v the_o match_n and_o entitle_v the_o party_n so_o accept_v to_o the_o husband_n which_o none_o of_o these_o former_a qualification_n dide_v after_o which_o there_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n the_o obligation_n
4._o time_n and_o case_n will_v be_v distinguish_v also_o and_o where_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a exercise_n have_v seize_v on_o a_o person_n or_o people_n reproof_n will_v be_v more_o spare_v and_o gentle_a than_o when_o there_o be_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o settle_v in_o a_o formal_a discharge_n of_o duty_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v clear_a 4._o this_o application_n will_v be_v pathetic_a pungent_a and_o weighty_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n press_v so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v weight_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a dexterity_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a obvious_a ordinary_a reproof_n weighty_a in_o application_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v look_v serious-like_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o conviction_n reproof_n direction_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v particular_a in_o all_o these_o epistle_n 1._o in_o mention_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v 2._o in_o give_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n and_o the_o more_o to_o bearin_a the_o conviction_n in_o the_o application_n for_o as_o general_a truth_n will_v need_v their_o proof_n so_o will_v particular_a application_n lest_o the_o conscience_n shift_v the_o challenge_n 3._o he_o ripe_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o chap_a at_o inward_a sin_n to_o wit_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o search_a doctrine_n to_o repel_v the_o answer_n that_o a_o heart_n may_v have_v within_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n heb._n 4._o and_o thus_o john_n do_v with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o expression_n serious_a that_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v alongst_o in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v see_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o application_n will_v rather_o be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o simple_o and_o only_o regulate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o rise_v from_o for_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v seem_o flourish_a application_n when_o a_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o some_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v unto_o as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o conform_v his_o application_n to_o these_o he_o write_v unto_o so_o such_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o press_v as_o besit_fw-la the_o hearer_n 6._o the_o matter_n insist_v upon_o be_v diverse_a sometime_o reproof_n sometime_o exhortation_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n sometime_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a case_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o nor_o always_o dwell_v upon_o one_o thing_n but_o will_v sometime_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o clear_a truth_n sometime_o preach_v practical_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a sort_n because_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o clearness_n in_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o truth_n make_v hearer_n solid_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a auditory_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o condition_n which_o call_v for_o variety_n of_o edify_a doctrine_n 7._o in_o his_o strike_n at_o error_n we_o find_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o question_n of_o more_o remote_a concernment_n such_o as_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n but_o on_o these_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n more_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o consequence_n more_o hurtful_a 2._o the_o error_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v such_o as_o be_v present_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o these_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v write_v old_a bury_v error_n be_v not_o sit_v matter_n for_o ordinary_a preach_v 3._o he_o pursue_v these_o error_n as_o most_o gross_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o odâ—ous_a and_o abominable_a unto_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n compare_v the_o promoter_n thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n it_o be_v regret_v by_o holy_a mr._n greenham_n that_o some_o by_o their_o trifle_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n make_v it_o but_o ridicolus_fw-la whereas_o they_o ought_v by_o earnestness_n and_o gravity_n to_o have_v make_v it_o hateful_a 8._o his_o practical_a matter_n be_v near_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n mark_v the_o spiritual_a decline_v of_o the_o sincere_a press_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o holy_a duty_n upon_o all_o and_o with_o all_o most_o search_o and_o convince_o strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n thereby_o show_v what_o doctrine_n especial_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o in_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o lord_n practice_n while_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v not_o find_v he_o more_o frequent_a on_o any_o subject_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a that_o many_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v guard_v against_o etc._n etc._n as_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a foolish_a virgin_n marriage-feast_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n do_v demonstrate_v 9_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a sublime_a and_o obscure_a thing_n either_o in_o his_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o direction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o obstruse_a question_n of_o the_o school_n or_o the_o most_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o grow_v christian_n although_o this_o last_o be_v well_o time_v have_v its_o use_n but_o he_o press_v the_o most_o plain_a obvious_a and_o uncontrovertible_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n repentance_n self-examination_n faith_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o application_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o acknowledge_v duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o confess_v sin_n for_o as_o main_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o so_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n be_v in_o the_o press_n of_o they_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v also_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v record_v by_o matth._n in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n how_o familiar_o he_o condescend_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o direct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n wherein_o certain_o he_o be_v still_o press_v spiritual_a service_n 10._o in_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n so_o follow_v the_o application_n as_o he_o may_v imprint_v it_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v some_o profitable_a fruit_n by_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o convince_v exhort_v reprove_v offer_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o every_o word_n may_v gain_v its_o native_a end_n therefore_o we_o see_v when_o he_o convince_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n he_o do_v first_o point_n at_o the_o particular_a sin_n where_o with_o he_o charge_v they_o second_o he_o do_v aggrege_n these_o sin_n by_o show_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o three_o he_o propose_v weighty_a and_o sad_a threaten_n to_o scare_v they_o and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o self-confident_a they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laâ—dicea_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o ripe_a up_o their_o inside_n and_o the_o more_o emphatick_o and_o significant_o express_v his_o abhorrencie_n thereof_o and_o their_o hazard_n thereby_o again_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n he_o do_v 1._o make_v the_o duty_n plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o calleth-for_a 2._o he_o give_v some_o help_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o remember_v of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o their_o examine_n of_o their_o own_o way_n watchfulness_n and_o advertencie_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v both_o in_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
be_v so_o cheerful_a a_o song_n to_o the_o redeem_v neither_o will_v it_o warrant_v they_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n see_v these_o effect_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o many_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o bless_v for_o these_o mercy_n beside_o these_o who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o strain_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o way_n and_o method_n how_o these_o benefit_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_v or_o the_o order_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o instant_o upon_o christ_n suffering_n all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o justify_v nor_o glorify_v more_o than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v all_o to_o have_v real_o exi_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v particular_o conclude_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n such_o person_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v justify_v even_o as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v or_o at_o what_o time_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o they_o actual_o be_v glorify_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n purchase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bargain_n we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o buy_v unto_o such_o person_n and_o satisfied-for_a by_o the_o mediator_n so_o as_o not_o only_o in_o his_o intention_n he_o aim_v to_o make_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n possible_a but_o real_o and_o simple_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a and_o to_o procure_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o due_a time_n and_o method_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n before_o his_o believe_v have_v no_o more_o interest_n any_o way_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o judas_n which_o yet_o follow_v upon_o the_o last_o opinion_n that_o be_v casten_z and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o see_v cameron_n part_n 3._o pag._n 583._o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v peter_n own_o estate_n as_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v any_o actual_a claim_n which_o he_o may_v lay_v to_o christ_n death_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v christ_n suffering_n as_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o procure_n of_o peter_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v real_o undertaken-for_a by_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o debt_n satisfied-for_a by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o name_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o have_v a_o be_v and_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o that_o transaction_n be_v close_v none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n who_o name_n be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o peter_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n move_v be_v to_o consider_v if_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n so_o as_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o do_v not_o only_o real_o intend_v the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o also_o the_o purchase_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v come_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n arminius_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n do_v deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n so_o do_v cameron_n and_o some_o other_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o last_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o flow_v from_o man_n freewill_n or_o any_o sufficient_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o from_o god_n sovereign_a goodwil_a think_v meet_a to_o bestow_v that_o gift_n upon_o some_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o not_o upon_o other_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a will_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o as_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o make_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o experience_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a ground_n to_o account_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v can_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o elsewhere_o cameron_n assert_v and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o first_o ground_n faith_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n conditional_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v absurd_a because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v expect_v life_n to_o wit_n believe_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o condition_n conceive_v upon_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v move_v we_o say_v that_o conversion_n regeneration_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n than_o pardon_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n because_o first_o by_o his_o purchase_n we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o do_v these_o privilege_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o have_v and_o exercise_v of_o these_o inward_a save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n king_n and_o priest_n second_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v how_o justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o if_o all_o the_o step_n by_o which_o these_o be_v necessary_o bring_v about_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n procure_v three_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1.3_o which_o must_v thus_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v these_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v account_v among_o spiritual_a blessing_n four_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o corinth_n 1_o 30.31_o and_o certain_o under_o these_o expression_n all_o save_a grace_n needful_a to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o whosoever_o glori_v may_v glory_v alone_o in_o he_o as_o have_v all_o in_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o by_o he_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o occasion_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o he_o five_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n will_v also_o full_o clear_v this_o for_o no_o question_n that_o must_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o his_o suffering_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o christ_n that_o many_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o certain_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o 11._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110.3_o that_o these_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o special_a promise_n import_v but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n for_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v many_o give_v he_o and_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n draw_v to_o he_o and_o make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o see_v his_o seed_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v yea_o must_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v one_o rise_v and_o be_v derive_v through_o one_o meritorious_a cause_n now_o these_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o idol_n and_o wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o one_o bundle_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o
covenant_n see_v by_o his_o undertake_n therein_o alanerly_a he_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n 3._o this_o will_v infer_v two_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o although_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o none_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v count_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n even_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o that_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v party_n for_o no_o other_o can_v determine_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n beside_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o administration_n application_n or_o execution_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v any_o new_a article_n concern_v the_o extent_n or_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n in_o itself_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o more_o solid_a way_n to_o satisfy_v or_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o indeed_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o death_n be_v the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v reach_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereign_a proceed_n therein_o and_o what_o presumption_n may_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o mould_n of_o this_o as_o may_v mar_v the_o mysteriousnesse_n thereof_o and_o satisfy_v reason_n in_o all_o its_o proud_a objection_n yet_o we_o say_v this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n more_o conducible_a for_o the_o glorify_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v as_o be_v former_o show_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v it_o conduce_v any_o more_o to_o the_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v of_o waken_a conscience_n whereof_o also_o something_o be_v speak_v nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v reprobate_a sinner_n more_o inexcusable_a as_o if_o thereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_o vindicate_v for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v they_o absolute_o neither_o do_v purchase_v faith_n unto_o they_o without_o which_o even_o according_a to_o this_o conditional_a covenant_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o obtain_v faith_n of_o themselves_o except_v by_o his_o purchase_n than_o they_o can_v by_o themselves_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o death_n interpose_v now_o may_v not_o carnal_a reason_n still_o cavil_v here_o and_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o purchase_v they_o conditional_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v not_o purchase_v faith_n to_o they_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o impossible_a than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o conditional_a redemption_n at_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v ever_o instance_a that_o this_o mere_a conditional_a redemption_n do_v profit_v any_o person_n as_o to_o life_n or_o any_o save_a good_a more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o pretend_a cavil_n do_v rise_v be_v but_o alter_v but_o no_o way_n remove_v second_o see_v the_o asserter_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v admit_v of_o a_o absolute_a election_n unto_o life_n as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cavil_n to_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o election_n faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o peremptor_n so_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v but_o a_o elect_n than_o the_o connexion_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n die_v for_o one_o and_o his_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o connexion_n be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a and_o reciprocal_a to_o say_v so_o betwixt_o absolute_a redemption_n and_o life_n and_o betwixt_o mere_a conditional_a redemption_n and_o damnation_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o connexion_n simple_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o causality_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o redemption_n and_o life_n and_o non-redemption_n and_o death_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o maintain_v yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v account_v this_o absolute_a election_n of_o some_o few_o when_o other_o be_v past-by_a to_o be_v any_o spot_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o any_o ground_n of_o excuse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o elect_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o this_o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v nor_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n yea_o suppose_v that_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o foresee_a faith_n and_o suppose_v reprobation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o foresee_a sin_n and_o impenitency_n therein_o yet_o now_o both_o these_o decree_n be_v peremptory_o and_o irrevocable_o pass_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o will_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o so_o that_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v shall_v necessary_o perish_v or_o the_o former_a decree_n must_v be_v cancel_v which_o be_v impossible_a and_o this_o be_v true_a although_o it_o be_v pass_v as_o they_o say_v voluntate_fw-la consequente_a now_o when_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v may_v not_o carnal_a mind_n raise_v the_o same_o cavil_n and_o say_v see_v the_o lord_n foreknow_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v determine_v to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o offer_n make_v to_o such_o who_o be_v now_o by_o a_o decree_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o cavil_v if_o man_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o flesh_n will_v ask_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o why_o do_v he_o then_o find_v fault_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n for_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o and_o see_v he_o please_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o unto_o which_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_z nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o replie_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o also_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v otherwise_o no_o such_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n three_o it_o can_v no_o more_o warrant_v the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o any_o so_o as_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o sinner_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n do_v warrant_n any_o to_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n purchase_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n give_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o make_v application_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o four_o neither_o do_v it_o warrant_v a_o person_n with_o any_o great_a boldness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o close_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o person_n who_o be_v jealous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o or_o not_o see_v all_o be_v not_o redeemeâ—_n may_v be_v no_o less_o jealous_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o he_o or_o not_o and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o redeem_v for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o his_o peace_n and_o confidence_n than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v to_o any_o that_o will_v needs_o search_v into_o what_o be_v
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o sojourn_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n job._n 17.16_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a psal._n 17.14_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v press_v express_o be_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o two_o of_o they_o be_v from_o two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o here_o as_o most_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_a to_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n holiness_n o_o lord_n holy_a etc._n etc._n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o can_v but_o approve_v holiness_n in_o other_o and_o disapprove_v wickedness_n where_o it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o psal._n 11.7_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o our_o innocency_n and_o righteous_a cause_n shall_v suffer_v and_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n go_v unpunished_a there_o be_v reason_n from_o thy_o holiness_n to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o true_a this_o respect_v god_n as_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v promise_v to_o own_v they_o that_o own_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o that_o wrong_v thou_o and_o thou_o as_o these_o persecuter_n have_v do_v and_o thou_o be_v true_a in_o perform_v and_o execute_v what_o ever_o thou_o have_v promise_v or_o threaten_v therefore_o thou_o must_v avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o each_o of_o these_o ground_n do_v strong_o by_o itself_o plead_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o twofold_a obligation_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o on_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n his_o holiness_n sway_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o people_n innocence_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o enemy_n malice_n his_o truth_n also_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v out_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o threaten_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o god_n holiness_n and_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v inexpressible_a comfort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o there_o need_v no_o other_o midse_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o his_o own_o attribute_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o accessible_a to_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v furnish_v all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o these_o two_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v gracious_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o ocean_n wherein_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o we_o breed_v and_o abound_v the_o second_o be_v the_o stream_n whereby_o what_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o first_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conceive_v large_o of_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o truth_n give_v we_o access_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o partake_v of_o it_o see_v without_o this_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o attribute_n be_v consider_v together_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o complaint_n on_o god_n or_o any_o unbelief_n in_o they_o the_o title_n they_o give_v god_n do_v clear_a both_o these_o but_o the_o word_n consider_v with_o these_o title_n do_v enforce_v the_o suit_n thus_o our_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o we_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o under_o they_o and_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o height_n that_o almost_o we_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o therefore_o be_v thy_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o concern_v to_o avenge_v we_o and_o not_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v always_o so_o that_o as_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v the_o continuance_n and_o height_n of_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o do_v also_o plead_v pity_n and_o a_o favourable_a return_n exceed_o from_o god_n who_o so_o sympathize_v in_o his_o people_n strait_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n how_o long_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o extremity_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n hear_v to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o this_o suit_n follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o full_o consolatory_a have_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o serve_v to_o that_o scope_n 1._o something_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 2._o something_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o first_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o by_o bare_a word_n with_o a_o pray_a people_n who_o be_v in_o strait_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v white_z robes_z which_o from_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n soul_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o raiment_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o it_o all_o thing_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o time_n more_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n delay_v of_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n do_v not_o prejudge_v the_o present_a happiness_n of_o martyr_n soul_n but_o that_o this_o delay_n be_v abundant_o compense_v by_o god_n who_o free_o give_v they_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o grace_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o bud_n or_o bribe_v of_o glory_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o all_o martyr_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n though_o every_o one_o get_v a_o robe_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o robe_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o none_o be_v miss_v whether_o their_o part_n or_o place_n be_v great_a or_o small_a high_a or_o low_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v and_o reward_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o every_o one_o get_v yet_o all_o get_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o they_o or_o become_v they_o glory_n be_v shape_v out_o to_o they_o as_o clothes_n be_v to_o man_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n as_o be_v sit_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n every_o one_o get_v their_o own_o coat_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o stature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o may_v say_v their_o own_o measure_n become_v they_o better_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o taller_z than_o they_o in_o sum_n it_o say_v all_o be_v content_o happy_a and_o none_o grumble_v at_o god_n way_n in_o dispose_v what_o be_v his_o own_o although_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v the_o thing_n main_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o thing_n petitioned-for_a in_o the_o former_a word_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o we_o include_v temporal_a judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n so_o here_o we_o may_v take_v in_o under_o white_a robe_n god_n own_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o servant_n that_o be_v live_v from_o the_o many_o vile_a slander_n and_o calumny_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o which_o former_o they_o be_v make_v black_a as_o be_v hinted-at_a in_o the_o three_o seal_n in_o which_o respect_n now_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v white_a because_o their_o innocency_n be_v manifest_v and_o credit_v put_v on_o they_o even_o before_o man_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n immediate_o thereafter_o and_o often_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a proof_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
of_o a_o ministry_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o darkness_n be_v both_o express_v and_o confirm_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n and_o the_o word_n add_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o it_o be_v be_v revive_v after_o such_o a_o sad_a interruption_n this_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o publisher_n be_v four_o way_n describe_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o difference_n he_o from_o these_o that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o description_n follow_v will_v hold_v he_o forth_o 2._o his_o clothing_n and_o appear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n often_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v point_v at_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n throne_n describe_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o ezek._n â—_o 28_o which_o be_v mark_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.4_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o noah_n of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o by_o water_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v often_o suspect_v to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n he_o do_v thus_o appear_v to_o evidence_n his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o his_o enemy_n ruin_n his_o face_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v describe_v as_o former_o they_o be_v chap._n 1.15_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o second_o verse_n have_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a some_o way_n like_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n here_o in_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v call_v simple_o a_o book_n here_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v open_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o hold_v forth_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o send_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a manner_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n be_v shut_v up_o among_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n it_o be_v much_o debate_v what_o this_o little_a book_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o or_o any_o distinct_a book_n contain_v distinct_a prophecy_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o his_o eat_n of_o this_o last_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a much_o to_o debate_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n and_o for_o another_o scope_n than_o the_o present_a furnish_n of_o john_n for_o complete_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o as_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o open_v by_o he_o and_o now_o call_v little_a because_o so_o much_o only_o may_v be_v account_v as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n discover_v or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o type_n of_o the_o open_a book_n to_o signify_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o record_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o mahomet_n this_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o command_a of_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v prophecy_n different_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n and_o what_o follow_v this_o chapter_n to_o this_o book_n mention_v here_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o book_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n chap._n 8._o but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eleven_o and_o be_v further_o explicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n therefore_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n mention_v chap._n 5._o 2._o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 9_o again_o 3._o if_o that_o series_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n hold_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n then_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o both_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n beside_o if_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v little_a or_o open_a more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v above_o hint_v 1._o to_o show_v christ_n jesus_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n this_o book_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o typify_v the_o future_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v to_o light_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a 4._o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v be_v observe_v he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o seâ—_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v set_v out_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o now_o pronounce_v or_o this_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o it_o may_v look_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o who_o during_o antichrist_n reign_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n yet_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o establish_v his_o government_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o rage_a enemy_n this_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n chap._n 11.17_o of_o his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n former_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v set_v down_o several_a circumstance_n be_v mark_v for_o make_v this_o proclamation_n the_o more_o observable_a v_o 3._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o hold_v forth_o seriousness_n and_o authority_n in_o he_o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v a_o interveen_a effect_n before_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o precee_v
have_v access_n at_o their_o solemn_a time_n and_o this_o allusion_n hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o outer_a be_v small_a and_o as_o many_o have_v access_n to_o this_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o former_a so_o during_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v few_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o nominal_a professor_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v apart_o some_o few_o to_o himself_o and_o disow_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o inner_a the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o better_a part_n reserve_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n at_o that_o time_n some_o few_o like_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o set_v aside_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o professor_n leave_v out_o without_o any_o such_o special_a care_n which_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n chap._n 7._o and_o this_o measure_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v seal_v the_o second_o allusion_n of_o measure_v respect_v that_o vision_n ezek._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v signify_v 1._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n among_o professor_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o profession_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n pass_v but_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v so_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o of_o some_o for_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o who_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v ezek._n 47.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n israel_n be_v often_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n inheritance_n psal._n 74._o 2._o jer._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o measure_v by_o to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o it_o signify_v a_o care_n and_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v building_n and_o prepare_v a_o house_n for_o they_o even_o like_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n to_o rest_v in_o during_o that_o time_n thus_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 12.14_o of_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o the_o woman_n i.e._n the_o church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o chap._n 15._o and_o open_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o enlarge_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_a light_n this_o here_o must_v signify_v a_o secret_a retire_a state_n of_o the_o church_n want_v that_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n of_o ordinance_n which_o it_o have_v before_o this_o time_n and_o which_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o allusion_n be_v unto_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n his_o make_v desolate_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n dan._n 7.13_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v upon_o during_o such_o a_o time_n under_o antiochus_n so_o shall_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abuse_v and_o overrun_v by_o antichrist_n follower_n during_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o same_o yet_o still_o will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o remnant_n as_o in_o that_o former_a case_n vers._n 1._o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a more_o particular_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o do_v 2._o something_o say_v and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod._n a_o reed_n be_v use_v in_o measure_v either_o to_o find_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o regularity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v apart_o of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o that_o number_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n for_o as_o number_v import_v fewness_n so_o measure_v do_v smallnesse_n and_o the_o regularnesse_n of_o their_o worship_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n behove_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o discern_v of_o it_o and_o these_o who_o be_v furnish_v by_o a_o measure_n reed_n shall_v find_v it_o out_o and_o none_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o what_o he_o shall_v measure_v 2._o what_o he_o shall_v not_o measure_v 3._o why_o his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v be_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n these_o that_o worship_n therein_o point_v out_o true_a worshipper_n who_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o but_o like_o priest_n to_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will-worship_n of_o other_o particular_o their_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o inquire_v for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v for_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v measure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n leave_n or_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o sai_z he_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a professor_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o outer_a court_n during_o the_o jewish_a service_n this_n not_o measure_v of_o it_o imply_v a_o slight_n and_o misregard_v of_o it_o and_o not_o set_v it_o apart_o as_o the_o former_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v clear_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n where_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o height_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o law_n gentiles_n be_v inhibit_v the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o outer_a court_n so_o this_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n must_v suppose_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o corrupt_v and_o mix_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o admission_n of_o gentile_n to_o the_o outer_a court_n will_v have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o paul_n be_v complain_v of_o act_v 21._o by_o gentiles_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o possess_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o partake_v its_o name_n for_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o outer_a court_n even_o while_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o they_o beside_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tread_v of_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vassal_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v call_v gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o possess_v the_o outer_a court_n and_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n propagate_v by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v gentile_n than_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o head_n antichrist_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_a head_n have_v
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—arked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâ—â—â—phets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
be_v of_o a_o pure_a church_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n as_o for_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o thiâ—_n distinction_n between_o the_o woman_n or_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n from_o these_o superadd_v corruption_n and_o decline_a professor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o state_v division_n â—nd_v separation_n suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o distinct_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o decline_a church_n in_o another_o without_o any_o external_a communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n together_o during_o this_o time_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o these_o true_a worshipper_n though_o live_v among_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n and_o from_o communicate_v in_o they_o with_o these_o who_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o in_o many_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o foundation_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o worship_n whereby_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o although_o much_o obscure_v by_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o want_v not_o their_o accession_n to_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n who_o yet_o by_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-truth_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o fail_n of_o such_o have_v no_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n flee_v and_o bring_v of_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o church-state_n into_o this_o wilderness_n and_o latent_fw-la condition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n defection_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n we_o will_v find_v many_o thousand_o continue_v real_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o total_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n although_o they_o may_v continue_v public_a communion_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o keep_v such_o distance_n with_o these_o defection_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o become_v they_o as_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o public_a pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o by_o their_o be_v undiscernible_a even_o to_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o continue_v some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o prophet_n even_o in_o israel_n although_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o poisonous_a addition_n may_v prove_v solid_a food_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o that_o same_o society_n may_v starve_v or_o poison_v themselves_o by_o their_o forbear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o their_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o where_o these_o corruption_n be_v most_o frequent_a yet_o sometime_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o separate_v and_o wâ—iled_v out_o from_o that_o infectious_a leaven_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o nourish_a to_o foul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o have_v no_o visible_a stated-separation_n from_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n continue_v these_o truth_n and_o no_o question_n have_v some_o among_o they_o for_o who_o behoof_n he_o do_v continue_v they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o he_o although_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contradistinguish_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o professor_n to_o wit_n that_o general_a decline_a church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o consider_v in_o her_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o own_v of_o all_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o she_o carry_v his_o mark_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o own_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o decline_a and_o partial_a defection_n they_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o obscure_a church_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o lecture_n ult_n and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v godwilling_a afterward_o 6._o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o instant_o at_o a_o height_n or_o during_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a grossness_n for_o although_o it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n as_o be_v say_v and_o before_o the_o beast_n public_a appear_v yea_o before_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n yet_o be_v she_o for_o a_o time_n in_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o decline_a or_o flee_v church_n as_o be_v in_o her_o way_n to_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v be_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o corrupt_a state_n which_o succeed_v to_o these_o yet_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v then_o accidental_o make_v for_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v as_o we_o clear_v on_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o period_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11._o lecture_n 4._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o period_n to_o fix_v the_o time_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o serpent_n malicious_a craft_n against_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v water_n as_o a_o flood_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n this_o spring_v from_o he_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o there_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v this_o flood_n it_o be_v after_o the_o woman_n last_o there_o be_v his_o design_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n by_o this_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n we_o understand_v error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o abundant_a measure_n and_o violent_a manner_n sometime_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o chap._n 7._o sometime_o again_o to_o water_n that_o be_v very_o tumultuous_a as_o jude_n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n to_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o abound_a of_o they_o 2._o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o impetuousness_n 4._o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v drown_v soul_n and_o overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o flood_n do_v field_n that_o error_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o that_o this_o flood_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o send_v lie_v spirit_n out_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o contemporary_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n for_o this_o hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n the_o event_n also_o
they_o which_o be_v the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o general_o miracle_n be_v divide_v in_o true_a and_o false_a 1._o true_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v natural_a or_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v mediate_o exercise_v by_o man_n 2._o false_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a juggle_n such_o as_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o wonderment_n in_o they_o to_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v these_o effect_n yet_o be_v real_o bring_v about_o by_o second_o mean_n such_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o and_o such_o the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v make_v antichrist_n famous_a he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o â—_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o antichrist_n to_o be_v store_v with_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n abound_v with_o and_o glori_v in_o and_o therefore_o none_o need_v to_o stumble_v to_o hear_v they_o mention_v the_o particular_a pitch_v on_o be_v he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n here_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o twice_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o so_o as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v behind_o he_o that_o miracle_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o be_v instance_a to_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a beside_o history_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o often_o fiery_a vision_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v their_o point_n as_o when_o stephanus_n be_v go_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o pipinus_fw-la against_o astuâ—phus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n anno_fw-la 751._o fiery_a ball_n be_v see_v reel_v and_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o hold_v forth_o their_o ruin_n and_o anno_fw-la 776._o two_o fiery_a target_n appear_v against_o the_o saxon_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o charles_n the_o great_a at_o herburgh_n zâ—charias_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o march_n against_o ravenna_n have_v igneas_fw-la acies_fw-la go_v before_o he_o cent._n 9.301_o etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o fiery_a threaten_n and_o curse_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v and_o terrify_v man_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n assume_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v real_o furnish_v therewith_o chap._n 11._o the_o scope_n and_o effect_n be_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o these_o miracle_n in_o a_o word_n he_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v he_o indeed_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v call_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o by_o these_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mandate_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v be_v uncontroverted_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o popish_a miracle_n tend_v to_o confirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o witness_v baronius_n his_o frequent_a mention_v of_o miracle_n for_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o in_o the_o century_n cap._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v well_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o under_o miracle_n and_o sign_n will_v be_v understand_v all_o these_o stupendous_a thing_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n under_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o thing_n depend_v only_o on_o he_o we_o come_v to_o that_o wherein_o he_o delude_v or_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n aim_v at_o its_o say_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v concern_v this_o image_n take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a image_n but_o a_o empire_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o can_v cause_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o be_v kill_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o different_a power_n from_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o describe_v but_o the_o same_o under_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o of_o its_o appear_v this_o image_n be_v the_o pope_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lamblike_a appearance_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o this_o effect_n for_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n get_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o former_a in_o all_o repetition_n afterward_o chap._n 15.2_o and_o 16.2_o and_o chap._n 14.9_o it_o be_v always_o one_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v one_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o image_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n and_o step_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o old_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a under_o this_o head_n yet_o very_o like_a therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v its_o image_n rather_o than_o itself_o and_o that_o though_o both_o in_o its_o power_n and_o in_o its_o pretext_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o peter_n throne_n yet_o real_o he_o be_v do_v another_o to_o wit_n make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o old_a heathenish_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a head_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o design_n or_o intention_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o erect_v former_a idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n peter_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v about_o this_o design_n which_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n for_o extent_n of_o dominion_n manner_n of_o worship_n cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o v._n 14._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o design_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n by_o image_n be_v understand_v the_o papacy_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o imperiall-like_a and_o therefore_o so_o express_v by_o the_o former_a type_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 14._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o design_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v this_o be_v call_v a_o image_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n like_o it_o therefore_o represent_v as_o one_o monarchy_n with_o it_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o therefore_o set_v out_o by_o another_o type_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o design_n be_v 1._o in_o engage_a the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v not_o without_o they_o effectuate_v it_o 2._o the_o way_n he_o engage_v they_o it_o be_v say_v or_o persuade_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o express_v say_v so_o but_o his_o miracle_n have_v such_o a_o language_n with_o they_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o delude_a world_n to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o further_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o the_o success_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o it_o do_v live_v so_o it_o will_v read_v &_o revixit_fw-la or_o vixit_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v describe_v a_o present_a live_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v but_o either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o live_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o wound_n which_o do_v then_o live_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v wound_v and_o it_o do_v live_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o pain_n take_v on_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v it_o
the_o first_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o justification_n when_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o at_o least_o in_o part_n by_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n where_o the_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o at_o age_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n see_v suarez_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 128._o et_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la aliqua_fw-la as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la and_o therefore_o gratis_o remittitur_fw-la culpa_fw-la licet_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la poenâ_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o then_o their_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v without_o controversy_n 1._o that_o man_n natural_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o that_o before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v justify_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o principal_a worker_n be_v also_o without_o controversy_n 4._o that_o both_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v justification_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o 5._o that_o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subordinate_a be_v agree_v unto_o by_o all_o 6._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n be_v in_o word_n profess_v 7._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o follow_v after_o hitherto_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o narrow_o in_o respect_n of_o three_o other_o cause_n add_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o formal_a material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n follow_v thereon_o and_o we_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o wherewith_o may_v a_o sinner_n hazard_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o this_o will_v draw_v the_o question_n near_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o choose_v what_o defence_n to_o take_v he_o to_o or_o whereupon_o to_o ground_v his_o plea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o answer_v roundly_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la forman_z integram_fw-la sine_fw-la imputatione_n externae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o inherent_a grace_n alone_o as_o the_o entire_a form_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v confer_v this_o of_o itself_o as_o suarez_n lay_v it_o down_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 83._o in_o two_o corollary_n express_o although_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o make_v it_o habitual_a grace_n only_o as_o bellarmin_n some_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a as_o suarez_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v inherent_a grace_n which_o constitute_v we_o just_a before_o god_n throne_n therefore_o do_v they_o call_v it_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 2._o this_o inherent_a grace_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n without_o any_o condign_a merit_n and_o to_o imply_v these_o two_o 1._o somewhat_o positive_a to_o wit_n the_o bringing-in_a a_o new_a quality_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a form_n to_o it_o 2._o somewhat_o privative_a that_o be_v a_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o two_o contrary_a form_n be_v inconsistent_a together_o thus_o they_o say_v this_o grace_n expel_v or_o exclude_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n or_o heat_n coldness_n in_o water_n when_o it_o be_v calefy_v this_o to_o they_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o so_o god_n justify_v of_o a_o sinner_n be_v his_o infuse_v that_o first_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o necessary_o sin_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o remove_v and_o not_o in_o opinion_n only_o as_o they_o object_n to_o our_o not_o impute_v thereof_o aquin._n 1.2_o quaest_n 113._o do_v include_v four_o thing_n in_o justification_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n of_o freewill_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o 3._o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o justification_n because_o that_o can_v be_v merit_v either_o by_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o precee_v pag._n 127._o that_o be_v he_o procure_v the_o infusion_n of_o this_o grace_n 4._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o its_o freewill_n in_o faith_n fear_v contrition_n love_n prayer_n and_o other_o disposition_n must_v necessary_o concur_v for_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v for_o faith_n the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o pag._n 504._o cap._n 24._o i'faith_o contrition_n and_o such_o disposition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o infuse_v this_o grace_n and_o so_o man_n obtain_v this_o justification_n when_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o otherways_o he_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o pag._n 524._o god_n infuse_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n contrition_n &_o idea_n infundit_fw-la quia_fw-la contritus_fw-la other_o way_n not_o although_o these_o disposition_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi condigno_fw-la meritorious_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n whereby_o or_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o pre-existing_a material_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a capable_a only_o which_o we_o say_v but_o the_o material_a cause_n 5._o for_o the_o way_n how_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o this_o be_v apply_v because_o this_o be_v so_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v profit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v they_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n although_o some_o name_n the_o word_n and_o minister_n also_o these_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n confer_v this_o grace_n ex_fw-la spare_v operatoâ—_fw-la or_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o person_n so_o dispose_v especial_o baptism_n and_o penance_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n absolution_n after_o confession_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o say_v ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la attrito_fw-la confert_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pag._n 68_o and_o if_o there_o be_v noâ—_n occasion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o vow_n and_o for_o be_v accept_v without_o it_o pag._n 225._o baptism_n they_o say_v confer_v it_o injusto_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la contrito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d justâ—â—_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o sacrament_n simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o the_o first_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o for_o actual_a 6._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o this_o first_o justification_n although_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o person_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a there_o remain_v yet_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o that_o as_o some_o affirm_v satisfaction_n condign_a as_o vasquez_n 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o cap._n 11._o for_o which_o end_n they_o prescribe_v their_o pilgrimage_n pennance_n fast_n vow_n alm_n dotation_n and_o even_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o soul_n mass_n come_v in_o here_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o guilt_n and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n it_o will_v draw_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o prescribe_v sometime_o 5.7.10_o or_o 20._o year_n for_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v be_v multiply_v in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n what_o come_v of_o such_o who_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o may_v draw_v 20000._o year_n he_o answer_v it_o either_o by_o the_o pope_n indulge_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o great_a intensnesse_n of_o suffering_n whereby_o to_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n that_o may_v be_v contract_v de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1174._o 7._o because_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n
if_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v such_o ill_a day_n and_o great_a temptation_n to_o draw_v folk_n in_o snare_n be_v come_v that_o many_o will_v go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n as_o think_v all_o their_o own_o the_o advertisement_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o think_v least_o on_o it_o and_o see_v least_o appearance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v matth._n 24.43.44_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 2._o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o this_o advertisement_n that_o be_v to_z watch_z and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o be_v expound_v chap._n 3.3_o imply_v 1._o a_o strait_a and_o difficulty_n 2._o the_o only_a mean_a of_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o strait_a time_n that_o be_v watch_v see_v by_o it_o only_a man_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o spot_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o christian_a walk_n 3._o there_o be_v set_v down_o here_o two_o excellent_a motive_n press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o watch_v 1._o from_o their_o happiness_n who_o do_v so_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o in_o themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o much_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o other_o fall_v under_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o that_o design_n of_o antichrist_n ensnare_v shall_v share_v of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v because_o by_o watch_v man_n keep_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v which_o by_o sin_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o shame_n a_o spot_a garment_n hide_v not_o this_o shame_n but_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n keep_v from_o shame_n for_o shame_n follow_v ever_o upon_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o behold_v prefix_v yet_o reader_n may_v not_o pass_v it_o but_o observe_v the_o warning_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o blessedness_n for_o their_o upstirring_a and_o comfort_n god_n people_n will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a peace_n in_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o religion_n even_o at_o the_o jew_n incoming_a the_o church_n have_v one_o of_o her_o sore_a battle_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o thrive_a gospel_n and_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n these_o foul_a spirit_n have_v they_o gather_v these_o king_n who_o for_o many_o year_n despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o it_o in_o god_n judgement_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o this_o have_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o success_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o who_o it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v both_o popish_a king_n and_o heathen_a king_n it_o be_v like_a the_o turk_n as_o near_o be_v most_o easy_o engage_v to_o set_v on_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o special_a enemy_n as_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v about_o with_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n who_o commissionated_a they_o or_o rather_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n order_v that_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o enimity_n of_o these_o king_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v against_o ahab_n in_o persuade_v he_o wherein_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v instrumental_a by_o false_a prophet_n in_o bring_v ahab_n to_o ramoth_n 1_o king_n 22._o yet_o it_o be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n to_o punish_v ahab_n that_o make_v he_o prevail_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o design_n the_o beast_n another_o god_n a_o three_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o for_o further_a of_o his_o he_o do_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o get_v most_o way_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o effectuate_a of_o his_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v sovereign_a even_o in_o antichrist_n design_n 3._o concern_v the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o armageddon_n be_v 2._o why_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1._o armageddon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o indeed_o bear_v that_o name_n that_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v in_o but_o figurative_o it_o set_v down_o before_o hand_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o that_o expedition_n and_o battle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v place_n from_o notable_a event_n in_o they_o as_o bochim_n anchor_n hamon_n gog_n ezek._n 39_o bethel_n with_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n applicable_a 1._o gnarim_n which_o arma_fw-la come_v from_o signify_v subtillity_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.1_o yea_o subtillity_n with_o deceitfulness_n 2._o geddon_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v gather_v together_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v deceitful_o gather_v together_o by_o craft_n or_o the_o first_o root_n may_v signify_v destruction_n so_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o way_n how_o it_o be_v applicable_a be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o megiâ—do_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n a_o place_n in_o judah_n famous_a for_o two_o event_n 1._o judg._n 5.19_o in_o overthrow_v sisera_n mighty_a army_n by_o a_o woman_n help_n so_o these_o enemy_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o fit_a place_n shall_v be_v as_o sisera_n at_o the_o river_n kison_n psal._n 83._o the_o other_o at_o megiddo_n by_o iosâ—a's_n death_n be_v lamentable_a thus_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o such_o a_o joyful_a event_n zech._n 12.12_o both_o or_o either_o will_v suit_v here_o what_o ever_o way_n it_o be_v but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o compound_n word_n it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n imply_v 1._o that_o they_o put_v that_o name_n on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o other_o nation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o name_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o their_o respect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o name_n as_o be_v their_o manner_n as_o before_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o name_n speak_v out_o the_o event_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n delay_v so_o these_o vial_n or_o carry_v they_o so_o on_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v such_o help_n and_o bring_v god_n church_n low_a even_o when_o he_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v answ._n 1._o this_o way_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n people_n most_o as_o here_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 13._o import_v so_o be_v israel_n try_v in_o their_o slow_a delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o this_o effect_v his_o end_n among_o enemy_n more_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o kithing_n and_o in_o god_n judgement_n harden_v they_o by_o hope_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v till_o his_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o so_o be_v pharaoh_n by_o israel_n strait_n at_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n harden_v thus_o christ_n come_v be_v as_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21.35_o 3._o it_o contribute_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o get_v they_o thus_o together_o to_o the_o great_a battle_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v many_o victory_n and_o much_o glory_n over_o one_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v over_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o uphold_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v as_o one_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o leap_v far_o go_v a_o little_a back_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a force_n for_o sinful_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o may_v name_v 1._o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unanswerable_a walk_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o will_v make_v god_n remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o also_o not_o to_o propagate_v it_o 2._o little_a pity_n on_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o antichrist_n and_o little_a prayer_n for_o god_n hasten_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o and_o fit_v of_o instrument_n for_o it_o 3._o little_a singlnesse_n in_o any_o undertake_n for_o that_o end_n few_o king_n mind_v it_o self-interest_n sway_v all_o and_o other_o carnal_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o under_o such_o a_o pretext_n pursue_v their_o own_o more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v 4._o want_v of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o live_v answerable_a among_o professor_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v loathe_v see_v so_o many_o be_v carnal_a deceitful_a etc._n etc._n who_o profess_v it_o thus_o
first_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o ordinary_a merchandize_v but_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n she_o employ_v such_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n honourable_a even_o for_o the_o best_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a wherein_o even_o prince_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o these_o employ_v be_v think_v so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o traffic_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n not_o to_o temporal_a ware_n but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v johns_n way_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v to_o borrow_v expression_n from_o the_o prophet_n their_o set_v forth_o of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o spiritual_a the_o second_o cause_n be_v her_o sorcery_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o also_o as_o the_o former_a of_o entice_v or_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o to_o idolatry_n and_o her_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o literal_o sorcery_n wherein_o rome_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a the_o literal_a trade_n where_o such_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n minister_n and_o people_n yea_o she_o be_v the_o last_o persecuter_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n throughout_o other_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o inquisition_n massacre_n or_o war_n she_o be_v find_v just_o guilty_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o and_o it_o be_v now_o repay_v on_o she_o though_o other_o will_v not_o be_v free_v of_o the_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o if_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n as_o adversary_n confess_v these_o sin_n most_o either_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n or_o of_o popish_a rome_n or_o of_o rome_n under_o their_o feign_a antichrist_n that_o must_v procure_v this_o judgement_n for_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o cause_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n that_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v irreparable_a such_o as_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o the_o sin_n here_o procure_v this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o take_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o and_o many_o present_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v break_v off_o long_o since_o 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v on_o a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o make_v defection_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o this_o be_v whore_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v a_o follow_a step_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n after_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 6._o for_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v after_o that_o five_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o here_o it_o be_v close_v 4._o these_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o babylon_n be_v former_o charge_v chap._n 17._o and_o whereof_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a then_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o like_a that_o rome_n so_o long_a time_n after_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o fault_n in_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o or_o at_o least_o many_o hundred_o it_o follow_v then_o 1._o that_o that_o city_n rome_n be_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o singular_o plague_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o rome_n present_o must_v be_v thus_o under_o this_o guiltiness_n and_o that_o its_o present_a practice_n be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o guilt_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v rome_n guilty_a thus_o but_o as_o either_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n for_o she_o be_v plague_v for_o a_o present_a guilt_n and_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o whore_v for_o god_n punishment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o town_n where_o such_o sin_n once_o be_v commit_v but_o on_o person_n principal_o present_o sin_v or_o continue_v former_a guiltiness_n and_o long_o forbear_v and_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o cause_n or_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o guilty_a under_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o ruin_n by_o he_o if_o so_o he_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v either_o for_o 1._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n but_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o due_a peculiarly_a to_o rome_n if_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o singulary_o act_v and_o plot_v by_o it_o 2._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o he_o but_o that_o destruction_n will_v be_v suffer_v innocent_o and_o not_o just_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o here_o 3._o this_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o time_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o king_n who_o support_v the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n that_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o make_v it_o and_o can_v be_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v but_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n one_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v it_o must_v be_v rome_n popish_a for_o a_o other_o state_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v this_o rome_n and_o this_o destruction_n upon_o such_o cause_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o dominion_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o whore_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o destroy_v she_o again_o it_o appear_v here_o also_o that_o many_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o dote_a to_o lament_v rome_n even_o after_o its_o ruin_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n than_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o many_o as_o yet_o who_o stick_v so_o to_o that_o antichrist_n then_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v like_a many_o will_v defend_v this_o babylon_n at_o its_o ruin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o jew_n still_o reject_v clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o reject_v he_o prophecy_n then_o after_o their_o fulfil_n be_v clear_a to_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n open_v only_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o all_o as_o papist_n speak_v 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v but_o foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v show_v on_o rome_n greatness_n in_o herself_o or_o pendicles_a such_o as_o abbacy_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n god_n justice_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o none_o shall_v thus_o lament_v over_o they_o 4._o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n now_o at_o rome_n must_v be_v fornication_n and_o sorcery_n their_o execution_n persecution_n their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o merchandize_v condemn_v here_o lecture_n 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o
end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
with_o the_o woman_n herself_o 537_o 538_o e_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n 292_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o always_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 345_o 346_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 558_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 273_o what_o the_o elder_n question_n and_o john_n reply_n and_o the_o elder_n answer_v do_v import_n chap._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v describe_v 398_o 399_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 354_o why_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church-guides_a or_o angel_n see_v angel_n wherein_o all_o the_o epistle_n agree_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 66_o 67_o if_o any_o true_o godly_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n 166_o that_o satan_n aim_v main_o to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n and_o why_o 167_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o and_o why_o ibid._n 168_o that_o repentance_n for_o error_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o why_o ibid._n some_o error_n inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o once_o assault_v 383_o 384_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n vid._n justification_n different_a opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n concur_v thereto_o 236_o some_o consideration_n and_o distinction_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n concur_v 237_o faith_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 238_o a_o double_a peculiarity_n of_o faith_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n extrinsic_a appointment_n another_o of_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n 240_o that_o faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o clear_v and_o prove_v 240_o 241_o the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 306_o whether_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 308_o they_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n 363_o mark_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v 45_o how_n christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n vide_fw-la brass_n how_o christ_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 38_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v terrible_a effect_n 416_o of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 756_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o fountain_n and_o river_n mention_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 427_o 428_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n what_o 762_o g_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o what_o by_o stand_v thereupon_o 274_o 275_o 602_o 603_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n 393_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n conditional_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v 300_o how_o can_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n since_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o whether_o they_o all_o alike_o enjoy_v he_o 773_o 774_o how_o great_a a_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 397_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n god_n people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o future_a glory_n 400_o what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 737_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o gold_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o 51_o 52_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n ordinary_o prevail_v most_o and_o why_o 342_o 343_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o long_o free_a of_o error_n and_o offence_n follow_v it_o 354_o 355_o church_n government_n oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 82_o 83_o 84_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o civil-government_n prove_v and_o objection_n answer_v 85_o to_o 89_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o confederate_a for_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 90_o absurdity_n wherewith_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v load_v answer_v 93_o 94_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n consist_v and_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o handle_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 97_o 98_o 99_o how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o government_n 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 120_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n 123_o baxter_n opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n relate_v which_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o at_o first_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v 125_o 126_o two_o distinction_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 127_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o renew_a do_v dâ—ffer_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a 129_o 130_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o act_n of_o any_o other_o prove_v by_o instance_n and_o argument_n 131_o to_o 139_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o kind_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n best_a this_o be_v christ_n way_n the_o contrary_a be_v attend_v with_o inconvenience_n 133_o 134_o grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v both_o in_o people_n call_v he_o and_o in_o presbytery_n admit_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o take_v trial_n herein_o and_o what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v but_o overturn_v the_o rigid_a way_n of_o try_v church-member_n 202_o to_o 209_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o happiness_n 781_o 782_o h_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o person_n to_o hear_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v it_o 64_o when_o new_a error_n may_v be_v esteem_v old_a heresy_n 155_o heresy_n and_o error_n wait_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o church_n outward_o prosperous_a condition_n 383_o heresy_n and_o error_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n whereby_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n ibid._n heresy_n and_o error_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 422_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o how_o suppress_v 536_o 537_o who_o they_o be_v who_o heretic_n seek_v main_o to_o seduce_v 166_o what_o a_o excellent_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 394_o some_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n here_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 402_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n be_v 753_o 754_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v substantial_o change_v ibid._n some_o thing_n premit_v to_o the_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n 757_o heaven_n happiness_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v 759_o 760_o a_o more_o particular_a amplification_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 761_o to_o 772_o where_o hell_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o 739_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n 763_o 764_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n 648_o the_o type_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n explain_v 340_o 341_o the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 344_o 345_o to_o what_o time_n these_o persecution_n relate_v
which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n 346_o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n import_v 349_o 350_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n with_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o interpreter_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o particular_a time_n 355_o 356_o 357_o in_o what_o respect_v hypocrisy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o want_n of_o profession_n 212_o the_o character_n of_o hypocrisy_n 219_o how_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o 219_o 220_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o 221_o 222_o ay_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 195_o a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o heaven_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o that_o name_n 758_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v 617_o 618_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 619_o 620_o what_o jezabel_n and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v 162_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o popish_a doctor_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n 456_o 457_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 458_o 459_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o pretence_n in_o worship_v their_o image_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n 459_o 460_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n from_o the_o second_o command_n 462_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v beast_n how_o to_o try_v a_o impulse_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o 55_o 56_o 57_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o instantaneous_a act_n 248_o when_o a_o storm_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n christ_n intercee_v for_o his_o people_n 406_o what_o intercession_n import_v clear_v from_o scripture_n 407_o 408_o how_o christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n now_o in_o heaven_n ibid._n what_o thing_n christ_n intercession_n do_v include_v 408_o 409_o whether_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 409_o 410_o how_o the_o consolation_n flow_v from_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o be_v improven_v by_o believer_n 410_o 411_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n 386_o 387_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o israel_n in_o tribe_n and_o why_o some_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o distribution_n be_v further_a clear_v 389_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n israel_n 390_o how_o the_o rigid_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o damn_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 584_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o the_o party_n judge_v the_o manner_n of_o procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n itself_o 740_o 741_o 742_o what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o 742_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o the_o only_a condition_n thereof_o with_o which_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v 235_o 236_o to_o 248_o justification_n not_o a_o continue_a act_n 242_o 243_o that_o a_o man_n be_v true_o justify_v though_o his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v while_o commit_v and_o mourn_v for_o 259_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o way_n 586_o to_o 593_o k_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o david_n give_v to_o christ._n 191_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o the_o fall_a star_n 437_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 507_o that_o by_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o become_v the_o lord_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n prove_v 511_o 512_o 513_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v king_n and_o what_o that_o name_n obliege_v they_o to_o 22_o 23_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v 617_o 618_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o king_n 641_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n continue_v a_o short_a space_n 642_o a_o description_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n 648_o 649_o the_o war_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n his_o victory_n over_o they_o with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o follower_n 649_o 650_o whether_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 650_o 651_o l_o how_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 747_o 748_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n 286_o who_o this_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a what_o this_o readiness_n be_v and_o how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a 693_o 694_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 694_o learning_n necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o imply_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o study_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 200_o 201_o 202_o that_o these_o locust_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v churchman_n be_v clear_v and_o why_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n with_o a_o description_n of_o they_o 438_o 439_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 440_o 441_o the_o government_n of_o these_o locust_n describe_v and_o their_o king_n ibid._n the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o locust_n 442_o lordsday_n see_v day_n m_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n 453_o magistrate_n not_o the_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n with_o several_a consideration_n set_v before_o they_o in_o reference_n thereto_o 97_o to_o 103_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o tolerate_v corrupt_a teacher_n 164_o manna_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o and_o why_o call_v hide_v 159_o what_o a_o martyr_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n which_o will_v denominate_v a_o man_n so_o 361_o 362_o whether_o the_o martyr_n who_o shall_v reign_v one_o thousand_o year_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o such_o as_o suffer_v under_o both_o 720_o how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n 293_o 294_o every_o one_o not_o propose_v by_o jehovah_n to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 300_o the_o method_n how_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o 308_o how_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v who_o their_o angel_n be_v with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n follow_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 526_o 527_o 528_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n as_o also_o in_o carry_v such_o a_o message_n 56_o 60_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v under_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 104_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n 105_o that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o perpetual_a to_o a_o minister_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o particular_a relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n ibid._n several_a conclusion_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n thy_fw-mi to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 106_o 107_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o that_o authoritative_o clear_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o absurdity_n
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o